by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n upon_o earth_n this_o relation_n make_v unto_o the_o queen_n with_o many_o other_o treaty_n continue_v succeeslive_o from_o rome_n cause_v she_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o spirit_n herein_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o grandee_n have_v incorporate_v many_o of_o do_v the_o queen_n make_v 〈…〉_o tution_n which_o her_o people_n â—â—suse_v to_o do_v these_o revenue_n into_o their_o house_n for_o herself_o she_o restore_v the_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiasticalligoods_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o her_o brother_n and_o her_o father_n the_o ambassador_n part_v from_o rome_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o submission_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o good_a will_n be_v easy_o gain_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n though_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n do_v vie_v who_o shall_v gain_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o well_o know_v his_o humour_n confirm_v his_o affection_n towards_o the_o french_a tell_v he_o in_o consistory_n and_o in_o many_o private_a treaty_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n either_o by_o send_v prelate_n to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v prosecute_v not_o without_o ausburg_n contention_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n contention_n which_o will_v have_v be_v great_a if_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v remain_v there_o as_o well_o for_o the_o negotiation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v as_o for_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o oppose_v their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o publish_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o germany_n will_v quick_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n as_o england_n have_v do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o which_o though_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n do_v contradict_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o begin_v there_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n about_o which_o point_n there_o be_v very_o great_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v still_o move_v only_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o humour_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o difference_n and_o suspicion_n remoove_v many_o easy_a and_o commodious_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o peace_n that_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o war_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o follow_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o which_o resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v raise_v great_a controversy_n for_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o honour_n state_n and_o degree_n which_o they_o possess_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n will_v not_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o keep_v their_o degree_n but_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n do_v embrace_v the_o other_o religion_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o city_n which_o seven_o year_n since_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o interim_n make_v in_o ausburg_n to_o return_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n write_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n concern_v this_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o rigour_n establish_v 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o but_o at_o the_o last_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v of_o either_o party_n be_v abate_v the_o catholic_n be_v content_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o protestant_n give_v over_o their_o pretence_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v that_o a_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o difficulty_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v lawful_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n thoughout_v all_o germany_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v not_o force_v the_o prince_n order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n already_o institute_v orto_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o their_o dominion_n nor_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o nor_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n towards_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o state_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a shall_v abandon_v the_o old_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o infamy_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v present_o loose_v his_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o benefice_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v already_o annex_v to_o school_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v no_o more_o against_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v another_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o absolute_a imperial_a authority_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v declare_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o titular_o city_n and_o community_n subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o have_v adhere_v many_o year_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o receive_v long_o since_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o do_v observe_v they_o still_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o change_v they_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o until_o a_o general_a concord_n in_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v pope_n paul_n understand_v of_o this_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n be_v exceed_v ausburg_n of_o which_o the_o hope_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n angry_a he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n reprehend_v ferdinand_n for_o suffer_v a_o treaty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o threaten_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o king_n know_v to_o their_o grief_n how_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o by_o revoke_v and_o dissallow_v the_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o even_o against_o they_o also_o as_o abettor_n offer_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_a prince_n upon_o pain_n and_o censure_n to_o aid_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ambassador_n answer_n who_o allege_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n against_o caesar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o free_v and_o absolve_v they_o yea_o command_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n one_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o humane_a respect_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o do_v not_o
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
and_o reputation_n with_o title_n of_o legate_n but_o he_o fear_v a_o affront_n that_o way_n in_o case_n the_o diet_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o with_o due_a honour_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o make_v he_o pass_v by_o worm_n and_o there_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n that_o be_v convenient_a to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o send_v fabius_n mignanellus_n of_o sienna_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o order_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n afterward_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o trent_n he_o cause_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v begin_v concern_v the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n this_o have_v some_o difficulty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n next_o precede_v the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o in_o the_o florentine_a legate_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v present_a and_o that_o of_o constance_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o begin_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o depose_a pope_n and_o end_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o lion_n innocence_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o before_o these_o in_o the_o lateran_n innocence_n 3_o only_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o obey_v eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v celebrate_v by_o legate_n but_o to_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o observe_v be_v too_o bad_a a_o presage_n he_o resolve_v to_o frame_v the_o bull_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o send_v bull._n the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o council_n which_o before_o he_o have_v intimate_v in_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n that_o for_o want_v of_o that_o the_o celebration_n and_o continuation_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o faculty_n to_o preside_v there_o and_o to_o ordain_v any_o decree_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o propose_v conclude_v and_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v error_n and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n hear_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o make_v peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o authority_n to_o bridle_v with_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n all_o contradict_a and_o rebellious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n preservation_n and_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n consider_v not_o only_a how_o to_o set_v the_o council_n forward_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o case_n his_o service_n do_v council_n the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n require_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o in_o good_a time_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o encounter_n which_o happen_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o pania_fw-la give_v they_o a_o particular_a brief_n with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o place_n they_o will_v a_o secret_a to_o cross_v all_o deliberation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o bull_n give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n this_o bare_a date_n the_o 22._o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n of_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o when_o the_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n 1545._o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n authority_n 1545_o paul_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o legate_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n without_o authority_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o place_n that_o day_n they_o make_v their_o public_a entry_n and_o grant_v three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o hope_v he_o will_v ratify_v the_o fact_n they_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o part_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n to_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n tie_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o every_o petty_a prelate_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v every_o particular_a unto_o all_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o bull_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o absolute_a correct_v the_o bull_n be_v correct_v authority_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n while_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n appoint_v out_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n capable_a of_o 400._o person_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o the_o republic_n trent_n don_n diego_n return_v to_o trent_n of_o venice_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n with_o large_a commission_n give_v he_o from_o brussels_n the_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o legate_n assist_v with_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v then_o arrive_v who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v thomas_n campegio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n thomas_n of_o s._n felicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la friar_n cornelius_n mussus_n a_o franciscan_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n four_o day_n after_o don_n diego_n make_v his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n which_o show_v the_o emperor_n good_a disposition_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v there_o who_o he_o think_v be_v already_o in_o their_o journey_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o not_o be_v there_o before_o desire_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n may_v begin_v as_o be_v propose_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n granuel_n and_o himself_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o writing_n commend_v the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o personal_a excuse_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o point_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n respective_o a_o caution_n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a argument_n with_o what_o charity_n they_o treat_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n where_o there_o be_v only_a word_n of_o pure_a compliment_n except_o the_o mention_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o treat_v make_v demonstration_n to_o cipher_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o cipher_n
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
to_o resolution_n this_o cardinal_n most_o conversant_a in_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n julius_n and_o leo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o diverse_a and_o important_a accident_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o his_o mind_n incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v praise_n by_o his_o good_a intention_n only_o not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o itself_o unless_o he_o join_v thereunto_o a_o exact_a choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o a_o execution_n manage_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o constrain_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n to_o resolve_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o confound_v and_o root_v out_o the_o lutheran_n by_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o augment_v their_o credit_n much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n who_o always_o judge_v by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o follow_a amendment_n that_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v just_o reprehond_v will_v persuade_v themselves_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o innovation_n propose_v have_v good_a foundation_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n see_v they_o have_v overcome_v in_o one_o part_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n give_v pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v due_a that_o read_v the_o story_n pass_v of_o the_o time_n when_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o take_v pretence_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court._n nevertheless_o never_o any_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o reform_v they_o but_o after_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n use_v to_o induce_v the_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v succeed_v well_o here_o to_o fore_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o ruin_n a_o government_n then_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o rule_v it_o that_o to_o open_v new_a way_n not_o use_v be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o always_o have_v bring_v their_o enterprise_n to_o a_o prosperous_a end_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o reformation_n but_o by_o crusado_n and_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v by_o such_o mean_n happy_o oppress_v the_o albigense_n of_o langue_n doc_fw-fr and_o the_o next_o pope_n extinguish_v in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o waldense_n picard_n poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnaldists_n speronist_n and_o patavines_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v prince_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o luther_n favourer_n will_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v many_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o whosoever_o will_v assist_v they_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o german_a stir_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n because_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o manage_n whereof_o if_o he_o want_v money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o notorious_a affront_n and_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o notable_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v four_a fountain_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o other_o three_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v but_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n relate_v these_o discourse_n to_o william_n encourt_n who_o afterward_o he_o create_v cardinal_n and_o theodorie_n hezius_fw-la his_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n be_v miserable_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o conclude_v pope_n adrian_z be_v wail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o before_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o effect_v any_o one_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v strait_a commission_n to_o both_o of_o which_o one_o be_v dataric_a and_o the_o other_o secretary_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n dispensation_n regress_n and_o coadiutories_n until_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o by_o a_o law_n and_o perpetual_a constitution_n these_o thing_n have_v read_v they_o large_o relate_v in_o a_o diary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n where_o he_o note_v all_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v i_o be_v will_v brief_o to_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n of_o november_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o he_o know_v in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o fabriano_n who_o i_o name_v a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n noremberg_n the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o some_o few_o month_n before_o be_v enforce_v to_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n begin_v in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o nuncio_n arrive_v at_o noremberg_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o luther_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o diet_n against_o luther_n orator_n of_o city_n write_v general_o to_o they_o all_o under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v in_o worm_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n publish_v thoughout_v all_o germany_n he_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o error_n continual_o publish_v book_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v favour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o the_o noble_n also_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v tolerable_a in_o time_n convenient_a not_o in_o those_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turkish_a arm_n all_o industry_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o purge_v the_o disease_n within_o that_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v by_o itself_o alone_o hinder_v his_o endeavour_n against_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n then_o he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n by_o tolerate_v it_o any_o long_o he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o simple_a friar_n as_o if_o only_a luther_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a he_o advertise_v they_o that_o if_o luther_n follower_n have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o more_o will_v they_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o if_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o will_v they_o abstain_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o house_n
reconciliation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o pacific_a the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n which_o though_o it_o conclude_v not_o in_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n mind_n yet_o it_o show_v some_o appearance_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o state_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o majesty_n the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v of_o order_n and_o form_n to_o the_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n affair_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o a_o universal_a of_o all_o christendom_n which_o may_v begin_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o tumultuous_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o return_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o council_n necessary_a for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n 85_o but_o in_o italy_n clement_n have_v pass_v the_o year_n before_o in_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o fear_n think_v that_o sometime_o he_o see_v charles_n arm_v in_o rome_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n usurp_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sometime_o set_v in_o a_o council_n to_o moderate_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o well_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o diminish_v the_o temporal_a and_o above_o all_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a presage_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n send_v into_o france_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o state_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o journey_n at_o last_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n this_o year_n he_o take_v breathe_v a_o little_a understand_v that_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o return_v into_o france_n he_o send_v present_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o confederation_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o cugnac_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n between_o liberty_n he_o make_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a league_n and_o have_v absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o now_o deliver_v from_o fear_n a_o passion_n which_o have_v much_o power_n over_o he_o think_v he_o be_v in_o liberty_n and_o be_v much_o provoke_v that_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o naples_n ordinance_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o more_o grieved_a he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n a_o spanish_a notary_n dare_v to_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o command_v two_o napolitan_o in_o caesar_n name_n to_o desist_v from_o litigate_a in_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o confederate_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n he_o write_v unto_o charles_n a_o very_o charles_n write_v a_o severe_a brief_n to_o charles_n long_o brief_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o invective_n 〈◊〉_d have_v repeat_v the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o as_o well_o be_v cardinal_n as_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o great_a offer_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v from_o other_o prince_n to_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o friendship_n see_v he_o be_v ill_o requite_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n neither_o in_o good_a will_n nor_o observation_n of_o promise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n be_v give_v he_o and_o many_o offence_n commit_v by_o exciting_a new_a war_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o particular_a lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n upon_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o offence_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o publish_v law_n in_o spain_n and_o pragmatiques_n in_o naples_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n not_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o denounce_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o do_v wrong_a cease_v to_o possess_v italy_n and_o to_o trouble_v other_o part_n of_o christendom_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n wherein_o stand_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n but_o will_v move_v his_o just_a and_o holy_a arm_n against_o he_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n 86_o this_o dispatch_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n the_o next_o day_n he_o write_v and_o dispatch_v another_o brief_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o former_a and_o afterward_o another_o more_o moderate_a than_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o these_o deliberation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v with_o out_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pope_n and_o a_o just_a prince_n wherein_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v afford_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v thereby_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o great_a fear_n whereof_o his_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o account_n more_o at_o large_a he_o pray_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n and_o to_o contain_v within_o the_o term_n of_o justice_n the_o unbridled_a and_o injurious_a desire_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o other_o may_v rest_v secure_a of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n under_o these_o last_o word_n the_o pope_n comprehend_v principal_o pompeius_n cardinal_n colonna_n vespasianus_n and_o ascanius_n with_o other_o of_o that_o family_n who_o follow_v the_o imperial_a part_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n from_o who_o he_o daily_o receive_v diverse_a opposition_n to_o his_o endeavour_n and_o which_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o fear_v also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o papacy_n into_o strait_n for_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n a_o man_n bold_a and_o proud_a content_v not_o himself_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o public_o as_o of_o one_o assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n magnify_v what_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n have_v do_v against_o other_o pope_n intruder_n as_o he_o name_v they_o and_o unlawful_o choose_v but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o that_o family_n to_o hate_v the_o tyrannical_a pope_n and_o to_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o council_n and_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v he_o publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o that_o cardinal_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o colonna_n the_o popesend_v a_o monitorie_a against_o card._n colonna_n censure_n in_o which_o also_o he_o touch_v manifest_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o oblique_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_o begin_v in_o lombardie_n the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a king_n not_o appear_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o christian_a army_n be_v discomfit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o hungary_n king_n lewis_n dead_a the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n do_v still_o increase_v and_o all_o man_n require_v a_o council_n which_o may_v make_v a_o universal_a peace_n among_o christian_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o so_o great_a disorder_n 87_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n have_v first_o compose_v the_o difference_n with_o consistory_n
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a have_v many_o audience_n it_o the_o empeor_n ambassadous_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o two_o cardinal_n depute_v by_o he_o over_o this_o matter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o france_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_n of_o a_o council_n nor_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o germany_n unto_o which_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proportionated_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v a_o place_n where_o all_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v present_a that_o for_o other_o country_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v sufficient_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v they_o that_o the_o city_n propose_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v exceed_o fit_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o germany_n and_o though_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o his_o holiness_n ought_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v suspicious_a for_o diverse_a reason_n both_o old_a and_o new_a among_o which_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o least_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o his_o cousin_n have_v condemn_v they_o already_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o although_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v resolve_v with_o this_o only_a that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o experience_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o other_o and_o for_o pity_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o though_o in_o rigour_n be_v not_o due_a yet_o in_o equity_n be_v convenient_a and_o concern_v the_o deliberative_a voice_n of_o the_o council_n council_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n he_o discourse_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o partly_o by_o custom_n and_o partly_o by_o privilege_n a_o large_a field_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o benignity_n by_o introduce_v another_o custom_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n for_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v former_o admit_v by_o custom_n because_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o intelligent_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o now_o to_o person_n of_o equal_a or_o great_a learning_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o abbat_n but_o the_o privilege_n minister_v matter_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o for_o by_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n service_n in_o that_o congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o council_n exact_o pious_a and_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n desire_v unto_o these_o reason_n answer_v be_v make_v with_o the_o motive_n before_o name_v the_o emperor_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o business_n remain_v unperfect_a for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o emperor_n apply_v himself_o to_o solicit_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n already_o begin_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o last_o a_o composition_n be_v publish_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o julie_n that_o iuterim_n a_o peace_n of_o religion_n conclu_fw-fr 〈…〉_o germani_n july_n 23._o call_v the_o iuterim_n there_o shall_v be_v common_a and_o public_a peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a until_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o take_v spoil_n or_o besiege_v he_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a amity_n and_o christian_a unity_n among_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v procure_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o beginning_n within_o a_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v call_v together_o to_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o council_n as_o for_o other_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspend_v all_o the_o judicial_a process_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o his_o fiscall_v or_o other_o against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o adherent_n until_o the_o future_a council_n or_o the_o forename_a resolution_n of_o the_o state_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o observe_v this_o public_a peace_n to_o give_v due_a obedience_n month_n the_o emperor_n pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o call_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o oú_fw-it â—within_o 6._o month_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o convenient_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o peace_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o suspend_v also_o all_o process_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n and_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o within_o a_o year_n he_o give_v also_o a_o account_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o ambassage_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n add_v that_o some_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v accord_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o place_n but_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v resolve_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v the_o convocation_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n but_o in_o case_n this_o succeed_v not_o he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n herein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustan_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n whereof_o the_o world_n talk_v diverse_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v reprehend_v for_o put_v confession_n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n state_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o this_n not_o be_v perform_v by_o charles_n a_o example_n not_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o sudden_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o labour_v more_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o christendom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o religion_n against_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v resistance_n without_o secure_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v christian_n too_o though_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o some_o particular_a rite_n which_o be_v a_o tolerable_a difference_n that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o persecute_v heretic_n than_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n some_o also_o not_o regard_v the_o turk_n say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o the_o tolerate_n of_o some_o defect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o this_o more_o than_o that_o but_o when_o a_o vice_n can_v be_v root_v out_o without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o obligation_n great_a to_o punish_v heretic_n than_o fornicator_n who_o if_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o public_a quiet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o those_o be_v permit_v who_o defend_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o allege_v example_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v do_v this_o within_o these_o 800._o year_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n before_o will_v see_v it_o do_v by_o all_o and_o laudable_o too_o
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
the_o emperor_n relate_v in_o public_a diet_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v until_o agree_v the_o emperor_n opinion_n concern_v religion_n to_o which_o the_o lagâ—â—_n do_v agree_v that_o time_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o conclude_v that_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o deliberate_v whether_o save_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o conference_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v christian_n nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o short_o of_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o a_o diet_n where_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v the_o elector_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o undoubted_o profitable_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v again_o or_o in_o case_n that_o fail_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o diet_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a elector_n the_o answer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elector_n reconciliation_n in_o the_o article_n not_o accord_v as_o yet_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v on_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o make_v any_o further_a agreement_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o general_a or_o nationall_n council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o union_n may_v whole_o be_v establish_v the_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o declare_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o other_o catholic_a prince_n prince_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n answer_v after_o another_o manner_n first_o confess_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o abuse_n sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v without_o a_o general_a council_n add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n offer_v a_o council_n within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereof_o but_o in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v ordain_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a recess_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o ausburg_n that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o receive_v the_o article_n accord_v in_o the_o colloquy_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superfluous_a as_o be_v the_o 4._o first_o and_o because_o there_o be_v word_n in_o they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o some_o position_n which_o be_v partly_o damnable_a and_o partly_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o because_o the_o article_n accord_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o those_o of_o consequence_n remain_v in_o controversy_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o colloquy_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a state_n be_v wound_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_v the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religion_n defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nationall_n or_o a_o diet._n not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n be_v too_o advantageous_a for_o the_o protestant_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o also_o because_o the_o three_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o colloquy_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o but_o the_o legate_n understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v he_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o thing_n accord_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v as_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n of_o the_o diet_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v mistake_v the_o legate_n complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v for_o have_v give_v consent_n that_o the_o thing_n accord_v shall_v be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o council_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o promise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n not_o hasty_o but_o mature_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o form_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n send_v letter_n and_o nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o after_o do_v intimate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o ireaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o germany_n shall_v assume_v that_o to_o herself_o with_o injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n clemency_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o conclude_v that_o in_o a_o diet_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o say_v that_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o three_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n accord_v of_o until_o the_o general_a council_n and_o other_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v refer_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n herein_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o that_o any_o article_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v until_o the_o future_a council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v then_o decide_v or_o define_v they_o but_o have_v refer_v the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v refer_v they_o still_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o word_n he_o will_v also_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o but_z consider_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n even_o the_o eccleisastic_n do_v agree_v in_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o instruction_n he_o have_v straight_o charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v himself_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v urge_v though_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o show_v what_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o who_o will_v be_v take_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o grant_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n how_o himself_o be_v in_o bolonia_n detest_v a_o nationall_n council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n because_o the_o subject_n encourage_v by_o see_v power_n give_v they_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o year_n
the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o hold_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n to_o reunite_v christendom_n divide_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o show_v what_o request_v he_o have_v make_v to_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n himself_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o rebel_n of_o germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n wherein_o though_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a cause_n do_v contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n force_n in_o which_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v behold_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a attempt_n of_o transfer_v the_o council_n upon_o pretence_n neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o public_a quiet_n may_v be_v hinder_v notwithstanding_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v to_o bolonia_n honour_v by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o will_v he_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o germany_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o 〈…〉_o to_o reduce_v whoâ—â—_n see_v they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 〈…〉_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o city_n for_o which_o be_v request_v in_o the_o foresay_a name_n by_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o have_v give_v a_o answerefull_a of_o chan_v but_o void_a of_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a requisition_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o 14._o and_o 27._o of_o december_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o januarie_n by_o other_o proctor_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o bolonia_n have_v be_v neglect_v in_o both_o place_n he_o do_v then_o protest_v that_o the_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a will_v bring_v contention_n into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o danger_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_n give_v â—eandall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o deform_v the_o state_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o ruin_n scandal_n and_o dissension_n which_o will_v arise_v ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v against_o they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blood_n yet_o do_v favour_n and_o cherish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o defect_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v provision_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peach_n of_o religion_n unite_n of_o germany_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n if_o they_o also_o will_v be_v negligent_a he_o make_v the_o same_o protestation_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o pope_n consider_v the_o protestation_n of_o mendoza_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o business_n with_o the_o cardinal_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o cause_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—te_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n a_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o contention_n turn_v against_o he_o be_v much_o against_o his_o reputation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o by_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n between_o they_o who_o approve_v and_o who_o oppugn_v the_o translation_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decline_v the_o protestation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o before_o he_o against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v sufficient_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n charge_n the_o transgress_a of_o his_o master_n manda_n 〈…〉_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o dexterity_n in_o blame_v his_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o break_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v imitate_v he_o and_o proceed_v as_o if_o he_o have_v protest_v against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n therefore_o on_o wednesday_n the_o first_o of_o february_n call_v mendoza_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a answer_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o to_o protest_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o obedience_n or_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o that_o himself_o and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o unexpected_a action_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v always_o bear_v the_o emperor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o have_v make_v war_n and_o gain_v protestation_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o protestation_n the_o victory_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o pope_n man_n maintain_v with_o his_o immense_a charge_n which_o succour_n be_v great_a and_o come_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o reward_n after_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o protest_v against_o he_o but_o he_o do_v â—itigate_v his_o grief_n because_o the_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n in_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n command_v his_o proctor_n at_o bolonia_n to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o modest_a prince_n know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o translation_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o determine_v than_o the_o protestation_n against_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o if_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n have_v cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o process_n before_o he_o but_o the_o ambassador_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n leave_v the_o petition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o require_v a_o undue_a proiudiâ—e_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n fall_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o answer_n yet_o to_o clear_v all_o man_n mind_n he_o will_v make_v one_o and_o first_o for_o that_o he_o tax_v he_o as_o negligent_a and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n as_o industrious_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o good_a meaning_n and_o action_n of_o his_o maiostie_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v precede_v he_o as_o in_o age_n so_o in_o diligence_n he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o desire_v the_o council_n and_o show_v it_o by_o effect_n and_o here_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o his_o action_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o how_o other_o do_v cross_v he_o and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o diverse_a war_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o be_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o to_o praise_v those_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o praise_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o think_v only_a trent_n fit_a to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n neither_o ought_v regard_v to_o be_v have_v that_o germany_n have_v need_n of_o a_o medicine_n foâ—_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o also_o where_o that_o a_o commodious_a place_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o those_o who_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o often_o time_n counsel_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o heresy_n have_v reign_v that_o he_o know_v why_o he_o be_v
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
for_o the_o loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v if_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v join_v at_o 〈…〉_o cretion_n he_o must_v needs_o stand_v to_o the_o cardinal_n impatient_a of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v that_o five_o year_n in_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o his_o uncle_n do_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o all_o occasion_n to_o chase_v the_o spaniard_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v yet_o the_o pope_n not_o lose_v courage_n make_v show_v of_o joy_n for_o the_o truce_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o because_o a_o peace_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o celebrate_v which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o those_o prince_n be_v assure_v to_o conclude_v it_o because_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o authority_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v war_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o they_o both_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n scipio_n rebiba_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o the_o french_a king_n cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n this_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o to_o the_o other_o order_n be_v give_v to_o go_v slow_o rebiba_n have_v instruction_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o amend_v germany_n which_o be_v not_o do_z until_o then_o because_o none_o have_v proceed_v a_o right_o in_o that_o enterprise_n he_o know_v the_o detect_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n do_v hinder_v the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o council_n but_o contrary_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o this_o point_n assure_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v contumacious_a still_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o run_v to_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o the_o council_n will_v make_v where_o shall_v be_v reform_v not_o verbal_o but_o real_o the_o head_n member_n clergy_n laity_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n a_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o less_o suspicion_n in_o truce_n then_o in_o war_n and_o one_o must_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o provide_v against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o end_v that_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v all_o malice_n and_o suspicion_n that_o all_o may_v bend_v themselves_o joint_o without_o worldly_a respect_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o caraffa_n and_o be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o give_v out_o some_o copy_n of_o it_o the_o court_n do_v general_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o of_o the_o council_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v propose_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v threaten_v the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o to_o make_v they_o abhor_v it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o deseign_v to_o free_v himself_o by_o another_o way_n from_o the_o trouble_n give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o the_o reformation_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v person_n dependent_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v propose_v every_o prince_n people_n and_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o concern_v they_o be_v forward_o to_o solicit_v the_o council_n but_o he_o propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n laity_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a inquisition_n which_o he_o deseign_v to_o institute_v he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a so_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o question_n only_o but_o other_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n and_o himself_o in_o reputation_n of_o integrity_n and_o worth_a and_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o mean_v to_o govern_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o coniuncture_n yet_o ever_o hold_v this_o point_n constant_o to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n he_o give_v his_o nephew_n a_o large_a instruction_n to_o try_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o if_o he_o see_v he_o resolute_a to_o observe_v the_o truce_n to_o thunder_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o same_o lesson_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o rebiba_n he_o give_v order_n to_o govern_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o nephew_n caraffa_n carry_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n and_o hat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v bless_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o night_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o howsoever_o the_o league_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o they_o have_v already_o some_o taste_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v do_v he_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o most_o effectual_a term_n religion_n and_o the_o papacy_n to_o which_o his_o predecessor_n give_v singular_a protection_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n much_o devote_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v not_o averse_a but_o remain_v doubtful_a consider_v the_o pope_n age_n who_o may_v die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o caraffa_n perceive_v this_o and_o find_v a_o remedy_n instance_n the_o french_a king_n break_v the_o truce_n at_o the_o pope_n instance_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n partial_a for_o france_n and_o enemy_n to_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o promotion_n and_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n together_o with_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v the_o king_n resolve_v to_o move_v war_n though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n abhor_v the_o infamy_n of_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o oath_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v caraffa_n recall_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o mastric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o france_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o caesar_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n believe_v that_o in_o france_n some_o thing_n be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n distaste_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n do_v daily_o increase_v colonnesi_n the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o colonnesi_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a process_n against_o ascanius_n colonna_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n his_o son_n for_o many_o offence_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n so_o long_o since_o as_o when_o clement_n be_v besiege_v and_o afterward_o against_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n and_o by_o marcus_n antonius_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n all_o the_o injury_n do_v of_o old_a by_o the_o colonnesi_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v excommunicate_a ascanius_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o fee_n with_o censure_n against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o assistance_n or_o favour_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o possession_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o count_n montorius_n his_o nephew_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it marcus_n antonius_n retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v receive_v and_o sometime_o land_n who_o retire_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v excursion_n upon_o their_o land_n make_v excursion_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n with_o some_o few_o soldier_n which_o much_o provoke_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o nod_n be_v commandment_n unto_o all_o able_a to_o terrify_v every_o one_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v at_o naples_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o think_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o talk_v lavish_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
one_o shall_v amend_v himself_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n hugonot_n and_o papist_n no_o less_o factious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghibiline_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v against_o those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n john_n angelo_n advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n john_n angelo_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n order_n he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o bad_a manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v their_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n as_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o the_o council_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n nobility_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o large_a donation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o grandee_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n a_o thing_n much_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v a_o petition_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o have_v public_a church_n for_o their_o religion_n jacobus_n quintinus_n a_o burgundian_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v clergy_n jacobus_n quintinus_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o will_v always_o remain_v without_o corruption_n though_o the_o discipline_n in_o some_o small_a part_n may_v need_v reformation_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o renew_v the_o sect_n long_o since_o bury_v demand_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o force_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o 9_o 1561_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z charles_n 9_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v that_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o hereâ—iâ—_n aught_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o capital_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v fry_v from_o paimene_n of_o tâ—â—lls_n and_o election_n restore_v to_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o whâ—â—â—by_n the_o concordate_n the_o nomination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n begin_v when_o the_o concordate_n be_v make_v king_n the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v who_o be_v follow_v by_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o grievance_n remoove_v the_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v intimate_v at_o trent_n command_v that_o all_o that_o king_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o processes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o void_a their_o offence_n commit_v until_o that_o time_n pardon_v and_o their_o good_n restore_v he_o constitute_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o give_v offence_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o admonish_v all_o to_o follow_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o may_n next_o when_o the_o petition_n present_v by_o rotchfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n francis_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v join_v with_o navarre_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n fear_v the_o reins_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o send_v lorenzo_n leutio_n bishop_n of_o eermo_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v io_n manriques_n to_o condele_n with_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncto_n to_o the_o q._n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clement_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v schism_n to_o arise_v by_o too_o much_o licence_n nor_o to_o seek_v remedy_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o evil_n present_a and_o imminent_a but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o end_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o council_n intimate_v the_o year_n 1560_o end_v thus_o leave_v some_o seed_n from_o whence_o great_a trouble_n do_v spring_v the_o next_o year_n manriques_n come_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v 1561_o 1561_o his_o ambassage_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o queen_n a_o pious_a and_o favourable_a answer_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v continual_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v with_o punishment_n against_o the_o hugonot_n add_v threat_n also_o to_o his_o exhortation_n navarre_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o spanish_a design_n do_v oppose_v ambassador_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n manriques_n do_v combine_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n to_o make_v he_o favour_v the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n joan_n of_o alibert_n queen_n of_o navarre_n by_o inheritance_n and_o will_v retain_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o will_v take_v to_o wife_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o guisard_n promise_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o for_o navarre_n will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nia_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o continual_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ormes_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d propose_n that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v refuse_v refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n concern_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o differ_v dissent_v even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o lay_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n not_o contain_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a addition_n make_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o some_o approve_v one_o and_o some_o another_o many_o thought_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o only_a which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o where_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pulatinate_n do_v not_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o proheme_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o other_o edition_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n answer_v they_o can_v
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
grant_v in_o congregation_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o legate_n because_o have_v discover_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n they_o have_v write_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o the_o index_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n and_o impatient_a because_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v long_o out_o of_o their_o residency_n especial_o to_o handle_v superficial_o point_v already_o decide_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o suspect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o do_v it_o then_o much_o more_o because_o he_o think_v their_o ill_a affection_n be_v increase_v for_o give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o sell_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n lewis_n s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n send_v out_o of_o france_n express_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o council_n have_v elect_v for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o that_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr di_fw-fr candallâ—_n and_o cause_v four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n to_o go_v thither_o of_o who_o he_o give_v he_o a_o list_n he_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n to_o proceed_v with_o moderation_n as_o well_o because_o their_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v rigour_n as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n which_o will_v have_v alien_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o german_n themselves_o will_v assist_v for_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o france_n but_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o dutch._n therefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o will_v ensue_v the_o pope_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o council_n that_o from_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v at_o this_o present_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n there_o that_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o invite_v the_o dutch_a protestant_n even_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v give_v they_o what_o security_n they_o can_v require_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o subject_v the_o council_n to_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v especial_o have_v be_v invite_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v without_o they_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n he_o brief_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v pass_v those_o bound_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o do_v in_o france_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o lansac_n make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n give_v order_n in_o s._n german_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o of_o seez_fw-fr and_o the_o divine_n butiglier_fw-it espensous_n and_o picorellius_n shall_v consent_v what_o may_v be_v do_v religion_n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o concord_n who_o propose_v the_o point_n follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o any_o person_n not_o name_v in_o the_o martyrology_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o crown_n or_o garment_n put_v upon_o they_o or_o vow_n or_o oblation_n make_v unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o procession_n except_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o rest_v content_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v some_o resistance_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v propose_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o nicholaus_fw-la magliardus_fw-la deane_n of_o the_o sorbon_n together_o with_o other_o divine_n do_v oppose_v and_o defend_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o philip_n of_o hassia_n that_o howsoever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n nor_o in_o this_o last_o about_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o labour_v to_o reform_v religion_n not_o so_o as_o to_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o tavern_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o there_o meet_v christopher_n wittenberg_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n a_o parley_n between_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n they_o be_v together_o three_o day_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n expound_v to_o the_o duke_n what_o favour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o reformatist_n of_o france_n do_v make_v in_o accept_v it_o desire_v that_o germany_n will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v may_v be_v delay_v but_o that_o a_o pestiferous_a poison_n may_v not_o take_v root_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o germany_n also_o this_o they_o do_v that_o the_o war_n now_o approach_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v assistance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o their_o enemy_n this_o parley_n be_v get_v great_a suspicion_n in_o rome_n trent_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n justify_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v true_o desire_v a_o union_n in_o religion_n with_o germany_n and_o that_o as_o he_o detest_v the_o confession_n of_o geneva_n so_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o plant_v in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v he_o say_v he_o have_v former_o believe_v that_o confession_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sermon_n public_o make_v in_o france_n though_o there_o be_v sedition_n in_o many_o place_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o reformatist_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o 2150._o assembly_n which_o france_n 2150_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v call_v church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n antonius_n helius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v mass_n and_o antonius_n 26._o the_o session_n february_n 26._o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendatary_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o superintendencie_n suffer_v the_o building_n to_o fall_v and_o diminish_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o other_o necessary_a expense_n have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proëme_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n let_v all_o go_v to_o desolation_n it_o seem_v a_o indecencie_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o mannerly_a provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n grant_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o visit_v and_o superintend_v but_o as_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o collector_n collector_n the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n of_o collector_n because_o the_o ancient_a institution_n be_v degenerate_v also_o for_o hospital_n spital_n place_n for_o education_n of_o orphan_n and_o such_o like_a be_v institute_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o necessity_n without_o any_o maintenance_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o godly_a person_n undertake_v the_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o and_o ask_v they_o at_o man_n house_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n have_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o the_o bishop_n other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n this_o institution_n be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n collect_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o right_a course_n those_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o collect_v do_v substitute_n also_o base_a and_o infamous_a person_n divide_v the_o alm_n with_o they_o the_o collector_n likewise_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v use_v a_o thousand_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la wear_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o habit_n carry_v fire_n water_n bell_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o they_o may_v amaze_v the_o vulgar_a and_o breed_v superstition_n in_o they_o tell_v false_a miracle_n preach_v false_a indulgence_n ask_v alm_n with_o imprecation_n and_o threat_n of_o evil_a and_o misfortune_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v and_o use_v many_o other_o impiety_n like_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o scandalize_v but_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a grant_n the_o prelate_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o more_o show_v that_o remedy_n have_v be_v former_o use_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o so_o will_v all_o other_o prove_v that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v only_o one_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o abolish_v whole_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o collector_n in_o which_o opinion_n all_o concur_v at_o this_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n come_v who_o refuse_v venice_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n contest_v for_o preceedâ—ce_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n except_o they_o may_v have_v precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n whereunto_o they_o deny_v to_o yield_v the_o legate_n interpose_v a_o delay_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n understanding_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v residency_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o hold_n together_o make_v a_o bad_a prognostique_n and_o think_v that_o union_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v by_o great_a experience_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v much_o perpleze_v with_o advice_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o trent_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o vltramontan_n prelate_n do_v envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o italy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v abandon_v he_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o know_v where_o to_o get_v another_o and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o court_n also_o do_v perceive_v with_o great_a passion_n in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v and_o think_v that_o these_o novity_n do_v aim_v to_o make_v many_o pope_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n advice_n come_v to_o he_o also_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o please_v with_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la constitute_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v with_o it_o because_o by_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v design_n to_o propose_v something_o to_o his_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o petulancy_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n if_o every_o turbulent_a person_n may_v move_v humour_n as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v discreet_a and_o do_v reverence_v his_o majesty_n and_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o speak_v thereof_o he_o proceed_v somewhat_o rough_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bad_a office_n herein_o then_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n as_o it_o be_v seditious_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o insay_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v vargas_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o that_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o some_o disdain_n that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o think_v cvius_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la casus_fw-la the_o pope_n suspicion_n do_v not_o want_v ground_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v send_v many_o post_n into_o spain_n and_o unto_o trent_n exhort_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o defire_v the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o court_n many_o prelate_n have_v write_v to_o their_o friend_n from_o trent_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n or_o rather_o a_o astonishment_n every_o one_o think_v he_o do_v already_o see_v rome_n empty_a of_o prelate_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o eminency_n it_o do_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cardinal_n reside_v in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v bishopricke_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o curate_n may_v have_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o livy_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v hardly_o bring_v from_o the_o height_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o be_v easy_o cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o discourse_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v enlarge_v who_o will_v draw_v unto_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o reservation_n that_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o italian_n also_o have_v ever_o show_v a_o bad_a mind_n towards_o the_o court_n for_o envy_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v place_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o remanie_fw-fr in_o place_n the_o most_o remote_a from_o rome_n for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o be_v
the_o venetian_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n thank_v all_o those_o prince_n for_o have_v offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o masse-bishop_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n for_o some_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n have_v determine_v to_o defer_v the_o do_v iâ—_n which_o nothing_o be_v do_v promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n for_o which_o day_n it_o do_v intimate_v the_o next_o session_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o meeting_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v ambassador_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n 2._o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o government_n of_o milan_n because_o of_o some_o new_a stir_n raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o delphinate_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v between_o milan_n and_o they_o many_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o king_n so_o to_o do_v who_o desirous_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v will_v not_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n together_o lewis_n s_o gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a ambassage_n arrive_v two_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v meet_v trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n upon_o the_o way_n by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partieular_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o next_o day_n arnold_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o guido_n faber_n lord_n of_o pibrac_n gown_a man_n colleague_n of_o the_o ambassage_n do_v arrive_v also_o at_o this_o time_n advice_n come_v to_o the_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v censure_v the_o father_n for_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o many_o receive_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n their_o patron_n full_a of_o complaint_n renew_v the_o pope_n indignation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v renew_v reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o letter_n they_o show_v to_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o trent_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v renew_v and_o augment_v his_o disdain_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o have_v omit_v the_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v requestd_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o spaniad_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o the_o continuation_n which_o be_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n though_o of_o a_o dull_a wit_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v make_v that_o declaration_n because_o if_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o the_o council_n have_v be_v dissolve_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o benefit_n they_o begin_v in_o rome_n to_o consult_v again_o of_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n clement_n dessign_v to_o lay_v the_o principal_a charge_n and_o the_o instruction_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n from_o mantua_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o depart_v they_o think_v to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n news_n be_v come_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n tornon_n deane_n by_o which_o one_o of_o the_o six_o bishopricke_n be_v void_a the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o proposition_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v move_v and_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n from_o trent_n who_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v present_o depart_v not_o expect_v the_o publication_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v reviue_v the_o court_n as_o well_o to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n continue_v their_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o that_o cardinal_n and_o against_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court._n of_o he_o for_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v but_o what_o pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n compl_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o which_o 70._o bishop_n do_v uniform_o agree_v they_o be_v hinder_v even_o to_o speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o prevention_n concurrence_n and_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o power_n and_o yet_o law_n be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o handle_v and_o limitation_n and_o correction_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o decree_v which_o continue_v they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o stipendary_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n thirty_o some_o sixty_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n that_o not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprehend_v and_o censure_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o have_v see_v how_o they_o proceed_v against_o a_o necessary_a and_o small_a reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o contradiction_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o passionate_a and_o make_v show_v at_o the_o least_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o beety_v real_o that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o liberty_n paulus_n emilius_n verallus_n bishop_n of_o capoccio_n come_v to_o bad_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o paris_n have_v dislike_v bishop_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o determine_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a paris_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o then_o paris_n reply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n make_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o have_v impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n according_a to_o the_o oration_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o oration_n command_n of_o their_o master_n present_v themselves_o the_o mandate_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v exhibit_v and_o read_v guide_v faber_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o have_v expound_v the_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o suspect_v and_o the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o as_o those_o do_v much_o err_v who_o will_v innovate_v all_o therite_v of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o maintain_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o public_a good_a deserve_v no_o less_o reprehension_n he_o declare_v very_o particular_o the_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o preâ—â—rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereigns_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v who_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o by_o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v all_o scandalized_a herein_o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n reform_v himself_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n will_v cease_v i_o be_o servant_n unto_o all_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v like_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v vain_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n contrary_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v my_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n no_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o city_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o declare_v to_o sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n my_o agent_n let_v therefore_o my_o religious_a sovereigns_n think_v of_o i_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v more_o than_o other_o as_o of_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o late_a fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n let_v our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n either_o vouchsafe_v to_o determine_v the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o forename_a sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n or_o cause_v the_o man_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o renounce_v this_o claim_n in_o case_n he_o do_v submit_v to_o your_o most_o just_a sentence_n or_o favourable_a admonition_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v by_o your_o clemency_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o contention_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 18._o true_a luk._n 14._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o write_v prou._n 16._o before_o a_o fall_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o sovereigns_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o brother_n priest_n both_o gentle_o and_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o vainglory_n if_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n devote_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pride_n i_o see_v already_o what_o will_v betide_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o write_v jam._n 4._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o but_o he_o can_v not_o always_o avoid_v domestical_a misfortune_n which_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n with_o tragical_a example_n proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v be_v account_v horrible_a even_o in_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n to_o put_v all_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o son_n the_o his_o second_o son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o military_a affair_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prevent_v herein_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o beside_o be_v impatient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lady_n lucretia_n who_o be_v common_a sister_n to_o they_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o he_o ride_v alone_o one_o night_n through_o rome_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o ambition_n powerful_a minister_n to_o effect_v any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o fame_n if_o possible_o so_o enormous_a a_o abomination_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v corrival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lady_n lucretia_n before_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a degree_n from_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o do_v separate_v she_o as_o be_v now_o unworthy_a of_o she_o then_o he_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n storzâ—_n lord_n of_o pesaro_n after_o that_o not_o endure_v that_o this_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o love_n with_o he_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n although_o consummate_v by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o depose_v before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o give_v sentence_n that_o this_o john_n be_v frigid_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n this_o do_v afflict_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o place_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n for_o the_o liquidation_n whereof_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v what_o title_n the_o church_n have_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o romania_n and_o to_o many_o other_o which_o it_o either_o have_v possess_v at_o diverse_a other_o time_n or_o do_v possess_v at_o this_o present_a as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v first_o institute_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a government_n it_o come_v to_o possess_v temporal_a state_n and_o empire_n likewise_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o express_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n what_o contention_n have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n their_o authority_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a only_o do_v abound_v with_o charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n but_o be_v persecute_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o name_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v endure_v for_o howsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v sometime_o not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o profession_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n do_v forbear_v to_o question_v they_o but_o only_o when_o their_o action_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o public_a government_n yet_o some_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n or_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o god_n do_v bitter_o persecute_v they_o as_o inventor_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v christian_a move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n &_o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o those_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n before_o &_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n hereupon_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o fear_n christianity_n begin_v marvelous_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o constantine_n have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o give_v they_o plate_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o renew_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o they_o maintain_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o possession_n and_o with_o revenue_n in_o after_o time_n many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v heaven_n more_o easy_o by_o be_v liberal_a towards_o church_n either_o build_v and_o endow_v other_o church_n or_o
great_a number_n and_o move_v much_o expectation_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o abate_v what_o one_o priest_n luxury_n or_o lewdness_n do_v they_o condemn_v mantuan_n the_o poet_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n your_o court_n receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v they_o not_o lewd_a man_n thrive_v there_o the_o good_a pine_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o she_o and_o again_o say_v he_o where_o be_v there_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o keep_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o destroy_v she_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o slaughter_n and_o devour_v it_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n confess_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v most_o corrupt_a all_o we_o prelate_n say_v he_o have_v swerve_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v error_n and_o abuse_n what_o need_v more_o i_o pass_v over_o other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v many_o counsel_n hold_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n be_v summon_v as_o they_o then_o make_v show_v express_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o error_n have_v be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n nay_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o double_v 17_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n make_v report_n that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o keep_v not_o home_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o bishopricke_n in_o commendam_fw-la not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o that_o the_o covent_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o have_v the_o bishop_n since_o then_o begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v they_o leave_v their_o nonresidence_n and_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n have_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o have_v the_o number_n of_o covent_n be_v abridge_v or_o religion_n among_o they_o reform_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o call_v together_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o advise_v so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o be_v just_a the_o pharise_n go_v about_o to_o repair_v god_n church_n 18_o they_o confess_v error_n and_o abuse_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n they_o promise_v their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o to_o build_v up_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v fall_v down_o just_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o nehemias_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n for_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o so_o as_o naas_n the_o tyrant_n will_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o jabe_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v our_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v our_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o care_n of_o religion_n care_v they_o for_o god_n church_n that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n let_v pan_n say_v they_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_v fare_v delicious_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o god_n church_n or_o religion_n what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o take_v away_o or_o when_o what_o light_n will_v they_o restore_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o carry_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v open_v error_n they_o excuse_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o colour_n and_o smooth_v they_o as_o ancient_o symmachus_n or_o porphyry_n do_v the_o error_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v god_n people_n astray_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v err_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o head_n to_o amend_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o never_o do_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_o do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o idol_n both_o together_o so_o they_o will_v receive_v perchance_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o superstition_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n they_o receive_v truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v falsehood_n they_o allow_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disallow_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o colour_n abuse_n and_o only_o new_a plaster_n old_a pillar_n 20_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reform_v god_n church_n so_o be_v the_o council_n and_o synod_n keep_v truth_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o man_n affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v master_v by_o the_o great_a indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o poison_n be_v carowse_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v not_o in_o rochetts_n and_o skarlett_n neither_o be_v every_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n present_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n chap._n 30._o 3._o esay_n write_v 21_o that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o error_n can_v not_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v but_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n open_o take_v eutyches_n his_o part_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n most_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n many_o other_o ensue_a counsel_n that_o of_o smyrna_n the_o arrian_n the_o seleucian_n the_o syrmian_n do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o council_n of_o
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
keep_v he_o fast_o 44_o be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n 52_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o victory_n in_o africa_n 78_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n 110_o and_o reconcile_v again_o 111_o make_v the_o pope_n afraid_a by_o reside_v at_o ispruc_n so_o near_o the_o council_n 355_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a but_o be_v cross_v by_o his_o nephew_n maximilian_n 382_o quit_v the_o world_n 404_o charles_n the_o nine_o the_o french_a king_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n 449_o alien_v ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 712._o 713_o wherewith_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o angry_a 713._o 793_o church_n what_o power_n it_o have_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n 669_o whether_o it_o can_v make_v marriage_n void_a 756_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n think_v a_o council_n to_o be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 34_o make_v a_o league_n with_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o emperor_n 37_o he_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o create_v pope_n by_o simony_n 42_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 44_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n 45_o do_v sudden_o recover_v his_o greatness_n 47_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n 50_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o lutheran_n 51_o show_v a_o desire_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 58_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o france_n 64_o his_o death_n virtue_n and_o vice_n 71_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 56_o another_o in_o aganoa_n 92_o in_o worm_n 93_o in_o ratisbon_n 95_o and_o again_o in_o ratisbon_n 126_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n 407_o of_o poisi_n in_o france_n 451_o commendaes_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n 500_o commenda_fw-la of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o the_o world_n give_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n card._n de_fw-la medici_n 251_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n deny_v by_o the_o pope_n 290_o treat_v of_o in_o france_n 457_o demand_v and_o discuss_v in_o rome_n 458_o 459_o 519_o 520_o 522_o 523_o 526_o 528_o 529_o 537_o 556_o 559_o 560._o be_v deny_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n 567_o concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 82_o conclavist_n and_o their_o privilege_n 554_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n between_o luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la 49_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a king_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n 85_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n 100_o and_o another_o in_o busseto_n 104_o confirmation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o a_o question_n dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o it_o 244_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o ought_v present_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o dispute_v 814_o 815_o etc._n etc._n conseruator_n be_v judge_n grant_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a right_n 352_o 353_o conspiracy_n in_o genua_n of_o the_o fieschi_n against_o the_o dorij_fw-la 222_o conspiracy_n in_o france_n against_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o 421_o contarini_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ratisbon_n 94_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o a_o oracle_n his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prelate_n 96_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v 97._o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 100_o his_o death_n 103_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 441_o 477_o 506_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 511_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o bolonia_n 49._o 52_o counsel_n for_o what_o cause_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 2_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v open_v by_o sing_v amass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostonely_n 116_o counsel_n hold_v by_o secular_a prince_n 136_o counsel_n do_v deliberate_a of_o faith_n not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n 230_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v handle_v 231_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 276_o the_o council_n be_v remand_v to_o trent_n from_o bolonia_n 302_o 303_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v by_o their_o decree_n the_o church_n absent_a 320_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n what_o authority_n it_o have_v 566._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui._n 567_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_n abuse_n but_o be_v use_v to_o increase_v they_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o alter_v 782_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o 803_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o protest_v about_o his_o place_n 707_o 708_o creed_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o session_n 147_o d._n decree_n of_o justification_n 223_o and_o of_o reformation_n 226_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n 227_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 263_o concern_v baptism_n 264_o concern_v confirmation_n 264_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 264_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 339_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 340_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v and_o contradict_v 469_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a 720_o the_o emperor_n dissuade_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o 727_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n 723_o another_o concern_v residence_n 736_o concern_v priesthood_n and_o the_o other_o order_n 738_o another_o concern_v order_n 740_o 741._o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n 787_o 788_o another_o concern_v purgatory_n 799_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o have_v any_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 817_o degradation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o 336_o 337_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o deputy_n appoint_v in_o rome_n over_o the_o council_n 168_o 256_o 257_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o of_o noremberg_n 24._o of_o spira_n 35_o 36_o of_o ausburg_n 52._o of_o aganoa_n 92_o of_o ratisbon_n 94_o 126_o 183_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n 272_o 292_o 306_o 388_o diocesan_n counsel_n hold_v in_o diverse_a province_n 296_o 297_o dispensation_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n 253_o what_o they_o be_v 675_o be_v maintain_v at_o large_a by_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 721_o whether_o they_o have_v bring_v more_o advantage_n or_o disprofit_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 791_o distribution_n call_v canonical_a what_o they_o be_v 495_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n concern_v they_o 556_o divorce_n be_v handle_v by_o dominicus_n soto_n 670_o and_o by_o john_n ramirez_n 671_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o the_o grecian_n within_o their_o dominion_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o have_v always_o do_v so_o 755_o dominican_n be_v employ_v in_o saxony_n to_o vent_v indulgence_n 5_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 328_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v john_n frederick_n dispute_v whether_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n 52_o he_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o he_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n which_o make_v they_o both_o unfortunate_a 204_o he_o be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 270_o but_o pardon_v upon_o very_o hard_a condition_n 270_o duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v maurice_n create_v elector_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 362_o who_o demand_v a_o safe-conduct_n 363_o one_o of_o they_o makth_v a_o oration_n in_o council_n 367_o the_o duke_n take_v ispruc_n scar_v charles_n the_o emperor_n very_o much_o who_o set_v john_n frederick_n the_o depose_a duke_n at_o liberty_n 378_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 355_o he_o send_v order_n to_o they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n 359_o the_o precedent_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o confession_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o council_n 359_o 360_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o